Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	find_v	read_v	word_n	3,143	5	3.9137	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10345	The summe of the conference betwene Iohn Rainoldes and Iohn Hart touching the head and the faith of the Church. Wherein by the way are handled sundrie points, of the sufficiencie and right expounding of the Scriptures, the ministerie of the Church, the function of priesthood, the sacrifice of the masse, with other controuerises of religion: but chiefly and purposely the point of Church-gouernment ... Penned by Iohn Rainoldes, according to the notes set downe in writing by them both: perused by Iohn Hart, and (after things supplied, & altered, as he thought good) allowed for the faithfull report of that which past in conference betwene them. Whereunto is annexed a treatise intitled, Six conclusions touching the Holie Scripture and the Church, writen by Iohn Rainoldes. With a defence of such thinges as Thomas Stapleton and Gregorie Martin haue carped at therein.	Rainolds, John, 1549-1607.; Hart, John, d. 1586. aut; Rainolds, John, 1549-1607. Sex theses de Sacra Scriptura, et Ecclesia. English. aut	1584 (1584)	STC 20626; ESTC S115546	763,703	768

two_o and_o twentéeth_n as_o they_o number_v it_o for_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v as_o our_o latin_a have_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a also_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o hebrews_n now_o do_v read_v not_o caaru_n that_o be_v they_o have_v pierce_v but_o caari_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n whereby_o a_o notable_a prophecy_n describe_v so_o plain_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v corrupt_v that_o yourselves_o though_o allow_v the_o hebrew_n as_o authentical_a yet_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n rainoldes_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o 6._o lindan_n have_v of_o any_o show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o a_o even_a balance_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n 3.15_o where_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o woman_n she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v read_v of_o thewomans_n seed_n he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n hart._n some_o of_o your_o man_n say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n therein_o rainoldes_n they_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n at_o least_o if_o not_o great_a to_o say_v this_o of_o romanistes_n as_o you_o the_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o we_o match_v the_o prophecy_n this_o be_v more_o notable_a 9_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o your_o latin_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o satan_n and_o we_o through_o he_o if_o we_o compare_v error_n this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o error_n even_o by_o lindan_n also_o not_o only_o by_o 4._o other_o and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v all_o make_v against_o it_o as_o 6._o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n grant_v hart._n but_o this_o may_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o humane_a oversight_n or_o negligence_n of_o scrivener_n as_o sundry_a such_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o to_o write_v book_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o in_o the_o best_a copy_n the_o word_n ipsa_fw-la and_o ipse_fw-la in_o which_o the_o variance_n lie_v do_v not_o so_o great_o differ_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n no_o more_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d caaru_n &_o 〈◊〉_d caari_n the_o difference_n be_v as_o small_a wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o oversight_n of_o scrivener_n in_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v and_o true_o why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v guess_v by_o 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o usu._n arias_n montanus_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v choose_v as_o i_o say_v to_o oversée_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o that_o famous_a bible_n in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o your_o test._n pope_n and_o doctor_n for_o in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o that_o work_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n return_v into_o their_o country_n after_o their_o captivity_n of_o seventie_o year_n in_o babylon_n it_o befall_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n which_o do_v distract_v their_o mind_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o their_o native_a tongue_n which_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n first_o into_o the_o chaldee_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o syriake_n that_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o pronounce_v so_o well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o vowel_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o their_o creep_v in_o some_o fault_n either_o through_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o trouble_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o by_o negligence_n of_o some_o scrivener_n but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v meet_v withal_o afterward_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n such_o as_o esdras_n be_v and_o afterward_o gamaliel_n joseus_fw-la eleazar_n and_o other_o of_o great_a name_n who_o provide_v by_o common_a travel_n with_o great_a care_n and_o industry_n that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a read_n thereof_o shall_v be_v preserve_v most_o sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o from_o these_o man_n or_o from_o their_o instruction_n be_v receive_v and_o poolish_v by_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o come_v say_v he_o as_o we_o judge_v that_o most_o profitable_a treasure_n which_o be_v call_v fuere_fw-la masore_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o delivery_n because_o it_o do_v deliver_v abundant_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o diverse_a reading_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_v that_o the_o masóer_v have_v be_v keep_v till_o our_o time_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o unquam_fw-la in_o sundry_a copy_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v write_v no_o difference_n be_v ever_o find_v and_o it_o have_v be_v add_v in_o all_o the_o write_v bibles_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n africa_n or_o asia_n each_o of_o they_o agre_v thorough_o therein_o with_o other_o even_o as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o venice-bibles_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o they_o who_o read_v it_o now_o in_o this_o masore_v make_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o diligent_o write_v so_o faithful_o keep_v in_o so_o many_o country_n through_o so_o many_o age_n as_o arias_n montanus_n witness_v the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n that_o where_o in_o common_a book_n it_o be_v read_v caari_n in_o certain_a it_o be_v caaru_n wherefore_o if_o some_o jewish_a scrivener_n who_o write_v out_o book_n deprave_a it_o of_o malice_n and_o spite_n which_o may_v be_v though_o they_o who_o accuse_v they_o do_v bring_v neither_o autour_fw-fr nor_o time_n nor_o any_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o some_o deprave_a it_o yet_o see_v their_o masôreth_n do_v note_v the_o diverse_a read_n and_o in_o part_n do_v justify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o corrupt_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n much_o hard_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v charge_v your_o romish_a church_n with_o corrupt_v of_o the_o latin_a where_o you_o read_v ipsa_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o ipse_fw-la not_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n hart._n not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v keep_v also_o that_o read_n ipse_fw-la even_o in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n for_o plantino_fw-it the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v note_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o two_o write_v copy_n and_o we_o do_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n &_o the_o greek_a translation_n yea_o that_o s._n jerom_n read_v it_o so_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o notation_n of_o liccutiato_n franciscus_n lucas_n to_o which_o our_o latin_a bibles_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v refer_v you_o rainoldes_n yet_o franciscus_n lucas_n do_v wrangle_v still_o about_o it_o and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n which_o they_o can_v find_v do_v read_v it_o ipsa_fw-la and_o of_o the_o two_o which_o you_o mention_v he_o doubt_v whether_o one_o do_v follow_v the_o latin_a or_o the_o hebrew_n and_o he_o make_v show_v of_o proof_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_a with_o a_o little_a hammer_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o as_o in_o all_o the_o bibles_n that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o the_o latin_n have_v ipsa_fw-la not_o ipse_fw-la she_o not_o he_o though_o allege_v your_o great_a friend_n have_v wish_v you_o forshame_n to_o mend_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o famous_a est_fw-la bible_n of_o king_n philip_n which_o but_o now_o i_o mention_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o that_o not_o of_o error_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o sit_v franciscus_n lucas_n which_o be_v great_a boldness_n in_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n they_o you_o can_v

just_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o but_o if_o it_o besufficient_a to_o clear_v both_o the_o latin_n edition_n &_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v find_v a_o book_n or_o two_o wherein_o ipse_fw-la be_v read_v as_o your_o divine_n say_v how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v we_o clear_v both_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o their_o masóreth_n find_v sundry_a book_n with_o caaru_n chief_o since_o they_o commend_v the_o book_n as_o 〈◊〉_d well_o correct_v which_o have_v that_o read_n you_o commend_v not_o you_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v a_o note_n which_o some_o have_v make_v rash_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o read_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o you_o make_v such_o note_n yourselves_o and_o they_o upon_o the_o text_n where_o caari_fw-la be_v read_v do_v note_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n have_v another_o meaning_n then_o where_o it_o signify_v as_o a_o lion_n what_o note_n you_o so_o of_o ipsa_fw-la and_o you_o these_o many_o age_n have_v keep_v in_o your_o bible_n a_o faulty_a read_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o true_a they_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a in_o they_o of_o ancient_a time_n final_o where_o you_o can_v find_v but_o two_o copy_n in_o which_o the_o latin_a edition_n do_v read_v ipse_fw-la not_o ipsa_fw-la if_o yet_o you_o can_v find_v two_o for_o of_o they_o you_o doubt_v they_o beside_o the_o copy_n extant_a at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o masóer_v be_v write_v have_v have_v sundry_a among_o they_o even_o till_o our_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v read_v not_o caari_n but_o caaru_n for_o it_o be_v avouch_v out_o of_o many_o singular_a good_a copy_n by_o 4_o andradius_fw-la &_o 2._o isaac_n protest_v that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o one_o himself_o with_o his_o grandfather_n and_o 17._o petrus_n galatinus_n say_v that_o even_o yet_o it_o be_v find_v so_o write_v in_o certain_a copy_n most_o ancient_a whereby_o you_o may_v see_v withal_o how_o unjust_o you_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o english_a bibles_n follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o this_o place_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o at_o rheims_n do_v travel_v in_o translate_v you_o never_o a_o word_n that_o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o common_a text_n of_o the_o latin_a edition_n hart._n yes_o testament_n when_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o father_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o the_o writer_n heretofore_o that_o mistake_v one_o word_n for_o another_o rainoldes_n yet_o when_o you_o do_v so_o you_o testament_n translate_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o authentical_a latin_a into_o english_a hart_n what_o else_o because_o we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a correct_a copy_n of_o the_o latin_n rainoldes_n and_o why_o say_v you_o then_o that_o we_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o we_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o best_a correct_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n special_o when_o we_o beside_o the_o masore_v do_v follow_v the_o consent_n of_o write_a copy_n so_o many_o where_o you_o planti●●_n sometime_o translate_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o but_o thus_o shall_v they_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n who_o will_v run_v when_o they_o be_v blind_a hart._n nay_o you_o be_v blind_a rather_o who_o do_v call_v we_o blind_a we_o can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o easy_o of_o you_o as_o you_o may_v of_o us._n rainoldes_n as_o easy_o but_o not_o as_o just_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o this_o opinion_n which_o you_o hold_v out_o of_o stapleton_n and_o he_o ●ut_v of_o lindan_n both_o they_o and_o you_o be_v blind_v what_o through_o ignorance_n of_o truth_n touch_v the_o hebrew_n text_n what_o through_o fancy_n to_o error_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v shameful_o corrupt_v it_o which_o 6._o arias_n montanus_n no_o partial_a judge_n herein_o 22._o note_v to_o be_v their_o say_n who_o know_v not_o the_o masore_v through_o fancy_n to_o the_o latin_a in_o that_o you_o account_v of_o it_o as_o authentical_a and_o refuse_v the_o original_a text_n under_o colour_n that_o one_o place_n thereof_o have_v in_o some_o copy_n a_o fault_n in_o one_o letter_n you_o prefer_v a_o translation_n which_o have_v many_o such_o throughout_o all_o copy_n as_o 6._o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n show_v which_o have_v by_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o 4._o lindan_n monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v print_v so_o even_o among_o yourselves_o that_o scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n whole_a &_o undefiled_a in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o point_n that_o be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o yea_o some_o improper_o some_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o yea_o not_o so_o well_o and_o true_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o have_v 2._o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n as_o lindan_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v it_o of_o himself_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n austin_n and_o jerom_n and_o hilary_n and_o victorinus_n be_v not_o they_o blind_v who_o prefer_v a_o translation_n and_o such_o a_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n yea_o who_o sit_v bound_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o authentical_a or_o rather_o as_o holy_a as_o sacred_a as_o canonical_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v they_o not_o so_o much_o the_o blind_a like_o 9.41_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o say_v we_o see_v hart._n you_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o vain_a with_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o hebrew_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherefore_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o our_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n i_o will_v harken_v to_o you_o otherwise_o you_o may_v allege_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v i_o rainoldes_n i_o be_o sorry_a if_o you_o be_v so_o froward_o set_v yet_o well_o fare_v 4._o andradius_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o mean_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o to_o acquit_v the_o latin_a translation_n from_o all_o error_n when_o they_o name_v it_o authentical_a but_o only_o that_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o such_o error_n by_o which_o any_o pestilent_a opinion_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n may_v be_v gather_v but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o hebrew_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chaldee_n paraphrase_n or_o if_o that_o also_o have_v as_o small_a credit_n because_o it_o express_v the_o hebrew_n so_o faithful_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n which_o 69._o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o either_o know_v not_o your_o latin_n at_o all_o or_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o price_n do_v marueylous_o esteem_v off_o in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o think_v the_o judge_n one_o and_o the_o priest_n another_z will_v you_o be_v move_v by_o they_o or_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o greek_a against_o the_o grecian_n too_o hart._n i_o reverence_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v more_o easy_o than_o the_o latin_a might_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o many_o place_n wherefore_o i_o appeal_v still_o unto_o our_o latin_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n rainoldes_n let_v we_o examine_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o your_o latin_a ille_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v be_v there_o not_o a_o difference_n put_v even_o by_o this_o speech_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o priest_n as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o judge_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v the_o judge_n put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n hart._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judge_n &_o the_o priest_n yet_o among_o the_o jew_n sometime_o both_o the_o office_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n as_o you_o

not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o

to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v these_o say_n be_v allege_v by_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n work_n entitle_v it_o the_o treasure_n but_o in_o s._n cyrils_n treasure_n there_o be_v no_o such_o base_a coin_n to_o be_v find_v wherefore_o either_o thomas_n coin_v they_o himself_o for_o want_n of_o currant_n money_n or_o take_v they_o of_o some_o coiner_n and_o think_v to_o try_v if_o they_o will_v go_v hart._n do_v you_o know_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v to_o that_o bless_a man_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n to_o who_o charge_n you_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n of_o forgery_n rainoldes_n none_o i_o at_o all_o to_o he_o who_o counterfeit_v i_o descry_v but_o he_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n who_o he_o abuse_v with_o such_o counterfeit_n your_o 5._o saint-maker_n of_o rome_n do_v canonize_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n the_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o service_n to_o that_o see_v and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o know_v hart._n but_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v either_o he_o to_o be_v the_o counterfeiter_n or_o the_o say_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a when_o as_o 13._o cope_n show_v they_o be_v allege_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o other_o too_o namely_o by_o that_o worthy_a and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n florentino_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o before_o he_o by_o ecclesiast_fw-la austin_n of_o ancona_n yea_o by_o grecian_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n andrea_n bishop_n of_o colossae_n and_o gennadius_n scholarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o when_o the_o former_a say_v in_o 8._o the_o council_n that_o cyrill_n in_o his_o treasure_n have_v very_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o all_o gainsay_v he_o the_o late_a in_o a_o treatise_n that_o he_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o grecian_n touch_v five_o point_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n although_o perhaps_o not_o all_o which_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v out_o of_o cyrill_n yet_o you_o among_o so_o many_o choose_v he_o who_o you_o may_v carp_v at_o and_o think_v that_o word_n allege_v by_o they_o all_o be_v counterfeit_v rainoldes_n counterfeits_n be_v counterfeit_v though_o they_o go_v through_o twenty_o hand_n all_o these_o who_o you_o name_v out_o of_o harpsfielde_n cope_n do_v live_v long_o after_o thomas_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v allege_v s._n cyrill_n on_o his_o credit_n as_o cope_v himself_o do_v also_o wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o coiner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v but_o thomas_n be_v the_o first_o with_o who_o i_o find_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o at_o least_o see_v i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v not_o cyrils_n who_o thomas_n say_v they_o be_v i_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n i_o trust_v when_o i_o say_v that_o either_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o some_o coiner_n hand_n or_o coin_a they_o himself_o hart._n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o those_o part_n of_o cyrils_n treasure_n which_o be_v extant_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o either_o thomas_n or_o some_o other_o forge_v they_o for_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n have_v maim_v that_o book_n and_o have_v raze_v out_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o therein_o pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o theophylact_n upon_o john_n the_o catholic_n have_v find_v and_o show_v rainoldes_n i_o think_v you_o and_o canus_n deal_v against_o we_o as_o flacco_fw-la the_o man_n of_o doryla_n do_v against_o flaccus_n who_o when_o they_o accuse_v out_o of_o their_o public_a record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v call_v for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o way_n by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o shepherd_n you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n his_o right_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o record_n by_o which_o you_o prove_v it_o his_o right_n be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n cyrils_n word_n be_v call_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o extant_a you_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereon_o to_o put_v a_o great_a likelihood_n you_o say_v further_o that_o heretic_n have_v do_v a_o other_o robbery_n in_o theophylact_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o do_v you_o say_v but_o you_o say_v it_o only_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n you_o name_v no_o witness_n you_o show_v no_o token_n of_o it_o if_o such_o accusation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a he_o that_o shall_v have_v dealt-among_a the_o confirme●_n heathen_n so_o will_v have_v be_v count_v rather_o a_o slanderer_n then_o a_o accuser_n hart._n admit_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o raze_v perhaps_o out_o of_o any_o book_n of_o cyrill_n which_o we_o have_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 13._o lose_v or_o 5._o not_o set_v forth_o in_o latin_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o fouretéene_a book_n of_o his_o treasure_n whereas_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 10._o six_o general_a council_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v suspicion_n of_o forgery_n from_o thomas_n and_o other_o who_o allege_v they_o rainoldes_n nay_o although_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o father_n there_o yet_o mean_v they_o no_o more_o of_o cyrill_n than_o we_o have_v for_o that_o which_o in_o our_o latin_a edition_n be_v the_o twelve_o be_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o grecian_n count_v hart._n this_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n rainoldes_n peruse_v you_o the_o place_n which_o touch_v that_o of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v prove_v it_o more_o than_o likely_a hart._n the_o council_n have_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la cyrillus_n in_o trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la docet_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la explanans_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la unam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la operationem_fw-la dabimus_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o creaturae_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la deducamus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la creatis_fw-la convenit_fw-la deponamus_fw-la rainoldes_n this_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o of_o cyril_n in_o greek_a be_v 1._o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o our_o latin_a cyrill_n save_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o trapezuntius_fw-la a_o other_o have_v it_o in_o other_o word_n but_o there_o be_v the_o sentence_n the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o the_o council_n point_v too_o hart._n it_o may_v be_v there_o first_o and_o yet_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o use_n one_o sentence_n often_o rainoldes_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v rather_o import_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o council_n say_v that_o cyrill_n have_v these_o word_n explanans_fw-la epistolans_fw-la ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la where_o he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la to_o profane_a man_n hart._n how_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o that_o book_n of_o cyrill_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v lose_v rainoldes_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n roman●_n romanos_fw-la make_v man_n profanos_fw-la by_o the_o printer_n error_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o now_o the_o roman_n be_v or_o some_o corrector_n change_v it_o lest_o we_o by_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v find_v the_o place_n of_o cyrill_n for_o this_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v the_o place_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n where_o cyril_n do_v handle_v such_o point_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n they_o who_o know_v cyrill_n will_v not_o think_v it_o likely_a the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o grecian_n to_o divide_v book_n otherwise_o then_o the_o latin_n do_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v more_o than_o

the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v say_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n then_o of_o mystical_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v man_n fancy_n only_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v mean_v undoubted_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o assure_a truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o seminary_n your_o own_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o even_o 5._o he_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v agree_v between_o you_o and_o we_o efficacia_fw-la that_o forcible_a agument_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o mystical_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o in_o john_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o fidei_fw-la which_o except_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n forcible_o by_o mystical_a sense_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n be_v mean_v as_o of_o himself_o by_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o by_o the_o mystical_a of_o the_o pope_n you_o see_v that_o father_n robert_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o forcible_o now_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o pastor_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o 28.4_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v signify_v the_o high_a priest_n literal_o 8.5_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o mystical_o he_o betoken_v christ._n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n either_o literal_a or_o mystical_a i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n hart._n division_n but_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n must_v still_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n among_o they_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a judge_n rainoldes_n be_v find_v you_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n even_o in_o these_o word_n 17.8_o if_o there_o rise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o latin_n cause_n &_o cause_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o from_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n ille_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v that_o man_n die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n here_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a judge_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o who_o among_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n and_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o rainoldes_n now_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n will_v serve_v you_o as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o 1.1_o it_o be_v write_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n obedient_a hart._n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o ask_v that_o of_o eight_o he_o who_o do_v expound_v it_o so_o say_v that_o whosoever_o resist_v his_o supremacy_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n unless_o he_o fain_o as_o manichee_n do_v that_o there_o be_v manichaeus_n two_o beginning_n which_o be_v false_a &_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n witness_v ●ecram_fw-la not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o not_o many_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n only_o hart._n the_o place_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o it_o do_v serve_v my_o purpose_n more_o fit_o than_o this_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o howbeit_o as_o learned_a man_n when_o they_o have_v prove_v a_o point_n by_o strong_a argument_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o floorish_n of_o light_a reason_n rather_o to_o polish_a it_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o work_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v better_a evidence_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v trim_a it_o up_o with_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o will_v say_v by_o a_o allusion_n rainoldes_n a_o illusion_n you_o shall_v say_v but_o the_o place_n both_o as_o well_o this_o of_o genesis_n as_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o so_o that_o to_o win_v a_o matter_n which_o must_v be_v win_v by_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a force_n because_o that_o neither_o be_v of_o any_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n do_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n now_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o buyld_v as_o upon_o scripture_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o a_o pope_n give_v and_o no_o common_a pope_n but_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran-councel_n in_o which_o your_o popish_a shrift_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v first_o he_o in_o a_o decretal_a which_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon_n law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o do_v bring_v forth_o that_o same_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o in_o other_o country_n too_o on_o certain_a cause_n and_o pope_n because_o deuteronomic_a be_v the_o second_o law_n by_o interpretation_n it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n that_o what_o be_v there_o decree_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o which_o principle_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v rome_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n the_o judge_n be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o judgement_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o firs●_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v of_o civil_a criminal_a &_o civil_a cause_n the_o last_o between_o plague_n and_o plague_n of_o criminale_fw-la ecclesiastical_a and_o criminal_a the_o middle_n between_o cause_n &_o cause_n pertain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a in_o the_o which_o when_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o rome_n who_o determination_n if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o excommunication_n lo_o this_o be_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n it_o run_v very_o roundly_o with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o christian_a state_n i_o hope_v will_v hold_v the_o literal_a sense_n against_o it_o for_o if_o they_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o civil_a the_o 2.7_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v very_o fast_o when_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o such_o mystical_a sense_n hart._n i_o

he_o note_v two_o difference_n between_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o their_o end_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o a_o thief_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o shepeheard_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o preach_v christ._n for_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o by_o he_o the_o shepeheard_n lead_v his_o sheep_n in_o and_o out_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o in_o their_o end_n 10._o that_o a_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v kill_v destroy_v that_o be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o life_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o shepeheard_n come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n here_o which_o other_o where_o by_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o else_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v be_v note_v well_o by_o the_o property_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v neither_o have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o division_n of_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o answer_n fit_a against_o the_o pharise_n who_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o intruder_n not_o for_o succession_n but_o for_o doctrine_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n you_o may_v believe_v s._n 45._o austin_n who_o say_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o shepefold_a by_o the_o door_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o who_o so_o preach_v not_o right_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n of_o these_o for_o example_n he_o name_v arius_n who_o yet_o succéede_v lawful_o as_o d._n stapleton_n grant_v though_o he_o count_v he_o a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n upon_o a_o point_n that_o austin_n see_v not_o in_o which_o point_n his_o fancy_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o whereas_o 49._o austin_n say_v we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n tolerate_v the_o hireling_n beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 9_o he_o will_v add_v to_o austin_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o wolf_n by_o the_o thief_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o beware_v belike_o nor_o christ_n neither_o when_o he_o say_v 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a have_v it_o be_v for_o stapleton_n to_o have_v follow_v austin_n with_o your_o 10._o best_a interpreter_n then_o so_o to_o have_v correct_v he_o hart._n he_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o so_o much_o as_o vary_v from_o he_o and_o that_o not_o on_o his_o own_o but_o on_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n a_o father_n most_o ancient_a who_o definition_n if_o he_o like_v better_a than_o he_o do_v augustine_n why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o s._n augustine_n but_o what_o be_v that_o definition_n hart._n a_o thief_n be_v he_o who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n that_o be_v as_o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o rainoldes_n these_o word_n be_v 6._o cyprian_n word_n but_o the_o definition_n be_v stapletons_n definition_n for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v they_o more_o of_o a_o thief_n then_o of_o a_o wolf_n hart._n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o shepefold_a but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o thief_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o ravener_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o wolf_n for_o deneganda_fw-la cyprian_n do_v count_n novatian_n the_o heretic_n both_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o wolf_n which_o prove_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v thereof_o against_o your_o distinction_n who_o sever_v wolf_n from_o thief_n but_o stapleton_n in_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a do_v play_v we_o three_o feat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v will_v show_v with_o what_o art_n so_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v interlace_v in_o his_o book_n first_o he_o change_v the_o word_n for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o magnum_fw-la cyprian_a a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v read_v it_o a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o hart._n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o read_v so_o in_o some_o print_n rainoldes_n it_o have_v so_o but_o amiss_o for_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v of_o other_o though_o unlawful_o as_o novatianus_n eusebius_n show_v and_o cornelium_n cyprian_a do_v know_v whereupon_o that_o fa●tie_a read_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o anwerpt_a late_a print_n out_o of_o write_v copy_n and_o potest_fw-la a_o note_n reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o creep_v in_o again_o be_v leave_v by_o pamelius_n who_o edition_n since_o editionem_fw-la stapleton_n praise_v as_o best_o correct_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o advantage_n to_o change_v a_o word_n of_o it_o here_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o feat_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n but_o the_o second_o feat_n do_v excel_v this_o for_o because_o cyprian_n say_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v take_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v define_v a_o thief_n by_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v succession_n and_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o can_v not_o be_v thief_n a_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n mean_v not_o but_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v he_o who_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n write_v who_o do_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o false_a expounder_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o novatian_a doctor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o all_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o doctor_n stapleton_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v define_v a_o doctor_n so_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o and_o that_o out_o of_o cyprian_a shall_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o feat_n as_o he_o do_v serve_v a_o thief_n and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o snare_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v hart._n as_o though_o that_o of_o thief_n some_o may_v be_v good_a and_o some_o naught_o there_o may_v be_v so_o of_o doctor_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o as_o doctor_n some_o be_v good_a some_o be_v naught_o and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o thief_n some_o succeed_v some_o do_v not_o succeed_v and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o thief_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thief_n nor_o both_o in_o deed_n pithy_o wherefore_o to_o say_v in_o define_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o juggle_a feat_n which_o convert_v accident_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v essence_n of_o a_o quality_n a_o feat_n that_o be_v use_v much_o by_o d._n stapleton_n &_o do_v amaze_v the_o simple_a who_o see_v not_o the_o sleight_n where_o they_o who_o discern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o feat_n of_o sophistry_n but_o the_o three_o feat_n be_v a_o feat_n of_o folly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o first_o pastor_n the_o next_o hireling_n the_o three_o thief_n the_o last_o wolf_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o lawful_a succession_n except_v thief_n only_o he_o divide_v hireling_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v to_o succession_n then_o the_o which_o what_o kind_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v be_v more_o fond_a to_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v teacher_n do_v sure_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o hireling_n do_v and_o pastor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v succeed_v lawful_o but_o also_o wolf_n who_o teach_v error_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o succession_n alone_o have_v und●uted_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o succession_n with_o unity_n for_o otherwhere_a 5._o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v

name_n that_o be_v coenobitae_fw-la solitary_a and_o not_o collegiate_n moonke_n but_o the_o beléever_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o city_n and_o live_v in_o fellowship_n together_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o afterward_o the_o moonke_n who_o jerom_o mean_v and_o therefore_o jerom_o be_v deceive_v hart._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o your_o word_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n be_v deceive_v rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v not_o on_o my_o word_n i_o will_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v it_o for_o monachi_fw-la write_v to_o paulinus_n touch_v the_o train_n up_o of_o moonke_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v but_o s._n antony_n and_o other_o who_o dwell_v in_o field_n and_o desert_n hart._n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o moonke_n true_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v too_o but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n perhaps_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o through_o oversight_n rainoldes_n if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v so_o through_o oversight_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v through_o affection_n also_o for_o they_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o it_o as_o jubaian_a cyprian_a through_o too_o much_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o unlawful_a wherein_o cypriano_n a_o council_n err_v with_o he_o as_o 17._o origen_n through_o too_o much_o compassion_n of_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o the_o devil_n they_o ●elues_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o length_n as_o tertullianus_n tertullian_n through_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n revolt_v to_o the_o montanist_n and_o psychicos_fw-la call_v the_o catholic_n carnal_a man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o the_o montanist_n in_o point_n of_o marriage_n and_o fast_v hart._n we_o condemn_v these_o error_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o do_v therein_o except_o against_o they_o rainoldes_n you_o do_v except_o also_o i_o trow_v i_o be_o sure_a 3._o your_o doctor_n do_v against_o fid_fw-we damascene_fw-la for_o his_o tale_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n that_o gregory_n while_o he_o go_v over_o the_o market_n place_n of_o trajan_n do_v pray_v for_o traian_n soul_n to_o god_n and_o behold_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o i_o pardon_v trajan_n but_o see_v that_o thou_o pray_v no_o more_o to_o i_o for_o the_o wicked_a a_o very_a great_a affection_n to_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o move_v damascene_fw-la to_o write_v this_o for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinct_a schoolman_n that_o prayer_n may_v help_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v they_o may_v hart._n 2._o s._n thomas_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o beléeve_v that_o of_o damascene_fw-la but_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v it_o by_o special_a privilege_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o common_a law_n rainoldes_n but_o your_o 2._o canus_n say_v that_o thomas_n be_v a_o young_a man_n then_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v to_o damascen_n and_o damascen_n may_v easy_o persuade_v a_o well_o willer_n he_o do_v affirm_v so_o lusty_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o report_n of_o his_o yet_o canus_n do_v marvel_n at_o since_o it_o be_v unknown_a in_o all_o the_o latin_a story_n but_o 6._o canus_n as_o a_o man_n of_o better_a mind_n and_o sound_a judgement_n than_o your_o popish_a doctor_n be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v wise_o see_v &_o note_v free_o that_o not_o only_o late_a and_o less_o discreet_a autour_n as_o he_o who_o make_v the_o golden_a legend_n but_o also_o grave_a ancient_a learned_a holy_a father_n have_v overshoot_v themselves_o in_o write_v miracle_n of_o saint_n partly_o while_o they_o fetch_v the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v seldom_o rumoribus_fw-la from_o common_a rumour_n and_o report_n partly_o while_o vulgo_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n humour_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o historian_n to_o write_v thing_n as_o true_a which_o common_o be_v count_v true_a of_o this_o sort_n he_o name_v dialogis_fw-la gregory_n and_o anglorum_fw-la bede_n the_o one_o for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o other_o for_o his_o english_a story_n he_o may_v have_v name_v damascene_fw-la with_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v he_o rather_o perhaps_o to_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o do_v not_o only_o take_v by_o hearsay_n of_o other_o but_o coin_a lie_v themselves_o too_o &_o write_v those_o thing_n of_o saint_n dictat_fw-la which_o their_o fancy_n like_v though_o neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a as_o that_o s._n francis_n immittere_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o take_v lise_fw-fr that_fw-mi be_v shake_v off_o and_o put_v they_o on_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o lousy_a trick_n and_o s._n francis_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o writer_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o holiness_n likewise_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n trouble_v s._n dominike_n s._n dominike_n constrain_v manibus_fw-la he_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o candle_n be_v spend_v do_v put_v he_o to_o great_a grief_n in_o burn_v his_o finger_n such_o example_n there_o be_v innumerable_a but_o these_o two_o may_v give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o affection_n who_o have_v defile_v the_o story_n of_o saint_n with_o filthy_a fable_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o story_n many_o thing_n be_v read_v in_o your_o church-seruice_n and_o 5._o canus_n although_o he_o confess_v it_o as_o evident_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v strange_a he_o think_v they_o unwise_a bishop_n who_o seek_v to_o reform_v it_o for_o while_o they_o cure_v the_o nailesore_n say_v he_o they_o hurt_v the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o counterfeit_v they_o bring_v in_o grave_a story_n but_o they_o change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o that_o scarce_o any_o religionis_fw-la show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v remain_v in_o it_o a_o thing_n well_o consider_v of_o they_o by_o who_o your_o roman_a portesse_n be_v reform_v for_o though_o they_o have_v remove_v some_o of_o those_o story_n which_o canus_n say_v be_v falsa_fw-la uncertain_a forge_a frivolous_a and_o false_a yet_o have_v they_o do_v it_o spare_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o all_o those_o legend-toye_n their_o portesse_n have_v be_v like_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o heretic_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o there_o have_v remain_v no_o show_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n save_v that_o their_o service_n be_v in_o latin_n hart._n these_o thing_n be_v impertinent_a but_o that_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o hickescorner_n with_o the_o holy_a portesse_n for_o what_o need_v you_o mention_v the_o writer_n of_o s._n francis_n life_n or_o s._n dominikes_n or_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o old_a moth-eaten_a book_n as_o d._n 4._o harding_n call_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o mind_v not_o to_o press_v you_o with_o thing_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a who_o canus_n judge_v better_a of_o then_o of_o the_o young_a for_o ●_o he_o say_v of_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n and_o antoninus_n that_o they_o care_v not_o so_o much_o to_o write_v thing_n true_a and_o certain_a as_o to_o let_v go_v nothing_o that_o they_o find_v write_v in_o any_o paper_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o bede_n and_o gregory_n he_o judge_v more_o soft_o and_o rather_o excuse_v they_o then_o reprove_v they_o though_o judge_v he_o how_o he_o list_v he_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n perhaps_o mislike_v his_o judgement_n both_o for_o young_a and_o elder_a writer_n rainoldes_n they_o who_o deal_v with_o tame_v of_o lion_n i_o have_v read_v be_v wont_a when_o they_o find_v they_o somewhat_o out_o of_o order_n to_o beat_v dog_n before_o they_o that_o in_o a_o dog_n the_o lion_n may_v see_v his_o own_o desert_n even_o so_o when_o i_o rebuke_v the_o writer_n of_o s._n francis_n life_n or_o of_o s._n dominike_v or_o of_o the_o moth-eaten_a book_n as_o you_o call_v it_o italy_n though_o he_o who_o write_v it_o be_v a_o archbishop_n &_o in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n of_o name_n and_o his_o book_n a_o legend_n read_v public_o in_o church_n and_o call_v golden_a for_o the_o excellency_n but_o when_o i_o rebuke_v that_o moth-eaten_a writer_n or_o antoninus_n if_o you_o will_v and_o vincentius_n beluacensis_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o wellnigh_o you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o dog_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o lion_n rather_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o deserve_v rebuke_v too_o for_o as_o not_o 15._o rupertus_n

be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o l●ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o ●hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o ●odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a ●ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o o●_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o ●_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o c●lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16●_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a ●_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v

same_o favour_n if_o i_o will_v admit_v it_o which_o i_o ground_v myself_o upon_o the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o strengthen_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o do_v glad_o yield_v to_o and_o as_o become_v i_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o all_o duty_n whereupon_o his_o honour_n send_v for_o m._n rainoldes_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o take_v order_n also_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o book_n i_o do_v need_v thereto_o but_o after_o we_o have_v spend_v certain_a week_n together_o in_o conference_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o i_o continue_v still_o in_o my_o former_a mind_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sum_n thereof_o in_o writing_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o stand_v and_o to_o this_o intent_n we_o set_v down_o together_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deal_v in_o i_o show_v my_o reason_n with_o the_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n i_o rather_o trust_v too_o then_o to_o my_o own_o skill_n and_o m._n rainoldes_n answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o think_v good_a howbeit_o those_o note_n be_v so_o short_a as_o point_v to_o thing_n rather_o than_o unfolding_n they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o but_o ourselves_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v draw_v more_o large_o and_o at_o full_a myself_o be_v trouble_v then_o with_o more_o necessary_a cogitation_n of_o death_n as_o altogether_o uncertain_a when_o i_o may_v be_v call_v to_o yield_v up_o my_o account_n before_o god_n and_o man_n request_v m._n rainoldes_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o pen_n they_o according_a to_o our_o note_n thereof_o promise_v he_o that_o i_o will_v peruse_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o allow_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o my_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o correct_v if_o i_o mislike_v aught_o in_o it_o this_o pain_n he_o undertake_v and_o send_v i_o the_o part_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o finish_v they_o i_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v have_v add_v or_o alter_v therein_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o according_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n i_o seek_v mean_n to_o stay_v it_o all_o that_o i_o can_v for_o some_o consideration_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o great_a and_o important_a marry_o since_o that_o again_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v his_o honour_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v forward_o whereunto_o he_o grant_v i_o also_o by_o special_a warrant_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v for_o to_o help_v myself_o withal_o i_o set_v afresh_o upon_o it_o &_o by_o letter_n write_v unto_o m._n rainoldes_n &_o receive_v from_o he_o i_o have_v i_o own_o speech_n &_o reason_n perfect_v as_o i_o will_v wherefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o herein_o a_o true_a report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o place_n of_o the_o autour_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v &_o refer_v myself_o too_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v division_n in_o one_o place_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n in_o deed_n i_o tell_v he_o so_o much_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o think_v that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o excellent_a &_o worthy_a they_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o i_o gather_v as_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a lord_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o unprobable_a altogether_o for_o he_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o or_o they_o civil_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v they_o or_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o princehood_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n himself_o take_v no_o such_o title_n upon_o he_o nor_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o defend_v in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o soveraintie_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o her_o majesty_n my_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o so_o christ_n help_v i_o i_o take_v to_o be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n only_o as_o i_o do_v also_o most_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o courteous_a correction_n of_o all_o man_n who_o through_o great_a skill_n and_o perfit_a judgement_n see_v more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o these_o matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v confer_v farewell_n gentle_a reader_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o my_o deal_n herein_o let_v i_o obtain_v this_o little_a request_n at_o thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o give_v thy_o judgement_n before_o thou_o have_v weigh_v all_o thing_n sincere_o and_o upright_o from_o the_o tower_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n &_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o which_o s._n ●_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n touch_v the_o israelite_n 9.3_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n with_o he_o that_o must_v i_o protest_v to_o you_o brethren_n yourselves_o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o countryman_n of_o england_n of_o who_o i_o have_v the_o great_a compassion_n and_o pity_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o of_o wilfulness_n and_o have_v a_o devotion_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o though_o not_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o which_o s._n 10.2_o paul_n of_o they_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o zeal_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v of_o 22.3_o the_o law_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o they_o expound_v it_o after_o 1_o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o know_v not_o 10.4_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousness_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v be_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o want_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o too_o for_o you_o be_v instruct_v to_o understand_v it_o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n whereby_o your_o seducer_n bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o 2._o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o trade_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o way_n to_o save_v soul_n 6._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o popish_a mass_n the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o word_n 5._o that_o papistry_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 5._o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v curse_v and_o damnable_a special_o 4._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v so_o with_o these_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v content_a to_o venture_v as_o far_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v who_o love_v their_o error_n better_a than_o their_o life_n great_a zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n my_o brethren_n for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v your_o father_n be_v abuse_v by_o phariseis_n &_o rabbin_n your_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a state_n your_o priesthood_n be_v impious_a your_o mass_n abomination_n your_o popish_a faith_n heresy_n our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n &_o oath_n thereto_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a which_o thing_n since_o this_o conference_n that_o one_o of_o your_o seminarie-priest_n and_o i_o have_v have_v do_v open_a &_o prove_v peruse_v it_o ●_o beseech_v you_o with_o equity_n and_o judgement_n and_o study_n to_o join_v knowledge_n to_o your_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v perhaps_o your_o superior_n the_o 9.16_o guide_n who_o seduce_v you_o will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v it_o and_o peruse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o condescend_v thereto_o the_o one_o of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_n the_o work_n be_v a_o conference_n

you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o ●4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n ●_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1●80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o

infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o ●_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o ●●_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v

dastard_a which_o you_o set_v against_o they_o my_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n agree_v well_o with_o these_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v above_o peter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v above_o he_o in_o power_n for_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v your_o reason_n but_o if_o my_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n do_v cause_v you_o to_o mistake_v i_o you_o may_v take_v a_o other_o and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o college_n apostolic_a as_o 8._o the_o pope_n do_v call_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o state_n order_n and_o live_n one_o above_o a_o other_o 1._o yet_o deferendo_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o courtesy_n they_o all_o give_v high_a reverence_n one_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o do_v come_v into_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o say_v his_o devotion_n he_o turn_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o his_o own_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o low_a but_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a velit_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v abide_v there_o he_o be_v desire_v &_o entreat_v of_o every_o one_o to_o go_v high_o until_o he_o come_v direct_o to_o his_o own_o place_n unless_o he_o be_v the_o low_a &_o himself_o iterum_fw-la demure_o once_o &_o again_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o he_o &_o residet_fw-la at_o length_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a trouble_n to_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o every_o cardinal_n to_o prayer_n chief_o when_o prayer_n be_v begin_v yet_o to_o show_v how_o modest_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o honour_v one_o a_o other_o pontifice_fw-la every_o one_o that_o come_v after_o other_o do_v it_o whither_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o or_o no._n out_o of_o doubt_n cardinal_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n will_v not_o commit_v this_o folly_n if_o every_o one_o who_o they_o honour_v must_v be_v above_o they_o in_o power_n but_o you_o deal_v injurious_o with_o i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o frame_v your_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o i_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o kill_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v you_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o on_o a_o circumstance_n observe_v by_o the_o father_n that_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n of_o reverence_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o i_o slay_v the_o reason_n which_o you_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o scripture_n i_o use_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o irish_a lackey_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a man_n head_n i_o will_v not_o have_v vouchsafe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o name_v he_o but_o to_o cast_v the_o doong_n of_o your_o solemnity_n in_o your_o face_n and_o to_o show_v the_o fondness_n of_o a_o popish_a reason_n by_o practice_n of_o a_o papal_a mockery_n though_o i_o see_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v so_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n before_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n for_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n speak_v more_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o leaf_n then_o both_o the_o other_o do_v throughout_o all_o their_o volume_n and_o privilegi●_n it_o be_v solemn_o print_v at_o rome_n with_o peter_n picture_n in_o the_o front_n and_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n write_v about_o he_o as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a account_n where_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n notwithstanding_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v yourself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o father_n as_o gentleman_n &_o think_v the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o rascal_n soldier_n who_o you_o disdain_v to_o yield_v unto_o behold_v your_o own_o witness_n who_o make_v not_o paul_n inferior_a to_o peter_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostleship_n the_o one_o make_v first_o the_o other_o last_o s._n jerome_n who_o put_v 2._o a_o equality_n between_o they_o though_o paul_n do_v honour_v he_o 1._o as_o a_o apostle_n before_o he_o s._n 1._o chrysostome_n who_o pronounce_v that_o paul_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o be_v peter_n peer_n in_o dignity_n s._n ●_o ambrose_n who_o give_v a_o primacy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v even_o such_o a_o other_o as_o peter_n s._n 1._o austin_n who_o declare_v their_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v equal_a and_o that_o for_o paul_n honour_n what_o he_o want_v in_o time_n be_v supply_v by_o christ_n glory_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n not_o as_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o majesty_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o father_n who_o word_n touch_v the_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v to_o peter_n your_o 1●_n doctor_n set_v in_o a_o beadrole_n as_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n paul_n acknowledge_v peter_n his_o supreme_a head_n thereby_o wherein_o you_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n that_o allege_v their_o word_n as_o set_v one_o above_o the_o other_o who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v make_v one_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o and_o your_o exposition_n how_o jump_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o father_n who_o gather_v a_o equality_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n whence_o you_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n over_o paul_n hart._n how_o the_o father_n all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o fact_n of_o paul_n y●_z when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n he_o go_v of_o reverence_n to_o honour_v he_o i_o do_v not_o account_v so_o great_o thereof_o as_o of_o the_o fact_n itself_o nor_o urge_v i_o the_o father_n so_o much_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o report_n of_o this_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o so_o lively_a word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o paint_v out_o peter_n primacy_n 1.18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v paul_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n mark_v his_o word_n i_o pray_v and_o see_v what_o weight_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o he_o go_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a and_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n 1._o chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v he_o go_v only_o to_o see_v he_o but_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o also_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o no_o common_a time_n but_o fifteen_o day_n fiftene_o day_n a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o than_o many_o will_v think_v who_o do_v not_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n in_o such_o estimation_n be_v peter_n with_o paul_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o deny_v his_o primacy_n rainoldes_n king_n apophthegm_n agesilaus_n when_o one_o praise_v a_o orator_n that_o he_o can_v amplify_v thing_n and_o make_v they_o of_o small_a to_o seem_v great_a i_o say_v he_o will_v never_o count_v he_o a_o good_a shoemaker_n who_o will_v put_v a_o great_a shoe_n upon_o a_o small_a foot_n you_o play_v the_o orator_n m._n hart_n with_o your_o amplification_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o pass_v the_o shoemaker_n of_o agesilaus_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o put_v a_o great_a shoe_n upon_o a_o small_a foot_n but_o you_o stretch_v the_o leather_n with_o your_o ●éeth_n too_o and_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v wéery_v yourself_o with_o stretch_v it_o you_o will_v have_v stretch_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o your_o shoe_n be_v too_o great_a for_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hart._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n now_o but_o of_o peter_n why_o stray_v you_o from_o the_o point_n rainoldes_n i_o think_v they_o have_v be_v thing_n both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o differ_v in_o name_n only_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o shoe_n which_o you_o make_v be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o foot_n i_o will_v show_v it_o by_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n to_o the_o

purpose_n but_o you_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o such_o suspicion_n why_o because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v not_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n you_o say_v no_o not_o heresy_n we_o be_v so_o not_o you_o whether_o in_o opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o you_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v heresy_n that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n your_o or_o i_o yea_o or_o nay_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o either_o but_o of_o which_o soever_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o conference_n that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v they_o be_v judge_v heresy_n and_o the_o man_n heretic_n who_o stubburn_o maintain_v they_o thus_o much_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o your_o opinion_n be_v old_a and_o spread_v abroad_o for_o 3●_n you_o claim_v antiquity_n &_o universality_n whereof_o you_o say_v that_o our_o opinion_n have_v neither_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a therefore_o by_o vincentius_n that_o you_o who_o occasio_fw-la by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o father_n than_o we_o who_o have_v not_o have_v it_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o great_a abomination_n that_o first_o prevail_v in_o popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o fabulosis_fw-la writing_n very_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a yea_o by_o somnijs_fw-la dream_n of_o woman_n and_o ●pectris_n vision_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o 5._o second_o nicen_n council_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o 4._o great_a clerk_n of_o your_o own_o testify_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o error_n which_o overflow_v christendom_n in_o darkness_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v most_o authorise_v by_o forge_a deed_n and_o bastard_n writing_n beget_v by_o some_o varlet_n and_o father_v on_o the_o doctor_n the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o hand_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o iniquity_n do_v bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o university_n and_o church_n the_o doctor_n &_o father_n be_v pretend_v much_o but_o more_o pretend_a then_o regard_v and_o their_o book_n corrupt_v what_o through_o ignorance_n of_o scrivener_n who_o copy_v they_o out_o before_o the_o use_n of_o print_v what_o through_o impudence_n of_o forger_n who_o coin_v counterfeit_v in_o their_o name_n now_o when_o they_o lie_v thus_o distress_v and_o disease_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o library_n erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o no_o less_o industrious_a then_o learned_a and_o witty_a do_v enterprise_n first_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n jerome_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o deprave_a above_o other_o chief_o the_o former_a tome_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v both_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o blemish_n and_o to_o lighten_v they_o with_o his_o note_n cantuar._n he_o profess_v that_o his_o conjecture_n in_o restore_v of_o place_n have_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o always_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v restore_v they_o better_o he_o will_v both_o embrace_v his_o travail_n very_o glad_o and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o public_a profit_n what_o sparkle_v of_o thankfulness_n but_o i_o let_v go_v thankfulness_n what_o sparkle_v of_o ingenuity_n be_v there_o and_o good_a nature_n in_o marian_n victorius_n hieronymi_n who_o requite_v such_o a_o work_n so_o careful_o attempt_v so_o painful_o perform_v so_o modest_o excuse_v with_o the_o taunt_n and_o contumely_n of_o err_a of_o lie_v of_o craftiness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n of_o impiety_n sophistarum_fw-la aristotle_n write_v of_o they_o who_o begin_v a_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v less_o than_o other_o who_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o after_o add_v thereto_o yet_o they_o do_v more_o in_o deed_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v hard_a and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v whereupon_o he_o crave_v of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o benefit_n by_o his_o labour_n thanks_n for_o that_o he_o find_v pardon_v for_o that_o he_o miss_v if_o victorius_n have_v profit_v no_o better_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v to_o aristotle_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o think_v more_o humble_o of_o himself_o afterward_o to_o deal_v more_o modest_o with_o other_o and_o you_o who_o like_v of_o he_o because_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o do_n of_o erasmus_n as_o a_o shoemaker_n do_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o apelles_n for_o miss_v in_o a_o shoo-latchet_a may_v know_v that_o claris_fw-la good_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o be_v bold_a beyond_o the_o shoe_n that_o do_v vict._n molanus_n witness_n one_o of_o your_o chief_a doctor_n and_o censor_n of_o book_n who_o in_o s._n jeromes_n work_n 1578._o set_v forth_o at_o antwerp_n have_v therefore_o circumcise_v the_o lip_n of_o victorius_n hart._n molanus_n have_v reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o for_o uncivil_a speech_n against_o the_o person_n of_o erasmus_n as_o wherein_o modestiam_fw-la he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n not_o for_o oversight_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v error_n to_o erasmus_n charge_n though_o the_o special_a point_n for_o which_o we_o blame_v erasmus_n be_v not_o this_o so_o much_o of_o error_n in_o s._n jerome_n his_o censure_n on_o s._n austin_n be_v mislike_v most_o in_o that_o he_o reject_v sundry_a book_n as_o counterfeit_v which_o torrensis_n prove_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o whereof_o the_o importance_n and_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a because_o some_o will_v have_v nothing_o take_v for_o s._n augustine_n but_o what_o erasmus_n have_v allow_v rainoldes_n molanus_n do_v cover_v the_o sin_n of_o victorius_n when_o he_o find_v no_o other_o fault_n with_o his_o note_n but_o of_o uncivil_a speech_n if_o favour_n to_o the_o man_n and_o fancy_n to_o the_o cause_n have_v not_o make_v he_o partial_a he_o may_v have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n in_o pessimum_fw-la rail_v at_o erasmus_n person_n so_o have_v he_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o note_v error_n of_o erasmus_n but_o former_a he_o that_o will_v affirm_v erasmus_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n whereof_o his_o work_n so_o many_o both_o in_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n through_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n do_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a need_v no_o other_o censor_n to_o advertise_v man_n with_o what_o eye_n he_o look_v into_o erasmus_fw-la do_n it_o be_v not_o erasmus_n ignorance_n of_o greek_a which_o breed_v so_o many_o error_n in_o his_o correction_n of_o or_o note_n upon_o s._n jerome_n it_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a the_o roman_a church_n fault_n it_o be_v his_o skill_n of_o the_o italian_a abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v passim_fw-la the_o triacle_n which_o he_o give_v that_o sudit_fw-la seem_v poison_n unto_o you_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o move_v many_o to_o suspect_v that_o somewhat_o in_o popery_n be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n victorius_n to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n pretend_v other_o error_n but_o through_o too_o much_o choler_n he_o bewray_v his_o humour_n he_o lack_v that_o discretion_n which_o have_v be_v show_v since_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o note_n of_o vives_z on_o s._n austin_n for_o throughout_o they_o have_v omit_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n wherein_o vives_z touch_v their_o pope_n and_o church_n sore_n yet_o say_v they_o not_o so_o much_o only_o plantin_n they_o say_v that_o lovaniensis_fw-la certain_a thing_n be_v omit_v certain_a as_o not_o many_o and_o error_n they_o name_v they_o not_o neither_o tell_v they_o wat_fw-mi now_o if_o the_o note_n of_o vives_z on_o s._n austin_n have_v find_v such_o disfavour_v the_o censure_n of_o erasmus_n on_o he_o may_v better_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v deserve_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o in_o those_o censure_n have_v erasmus_n show_v that_o many_o book_n do_v false_o bear_v s._n augustine_n name_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n sundry_a of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n dream_n have_v be_v advance_v and_o aid_v but_o he_o reject_v some_o as_o counterfeit_v you_o say_v which_o torrensis_n prove_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o among_o hundred_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o one_o or_o two_o and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o many_o false_a title_n he_o think_v somefalse_a which_o be_v not_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v be_v touch_v once_o with_o the_o hook_n be_v say_v to_o fear_v the_o hook_n under_o every_o meat_n they_o who_o

he_o agree_v not_o precise_o word_n for_o word_n with_o the_o cambron-copie_n now_o the_o cambron-copie_n what_o be_v it_o or_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o cyprian_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o such_o slip_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o alone_o what_o if_o some_o do_v note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o fancy_n as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v what_o if_o some_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o text_n of_o error_n what_o if_o some_o of_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v add_v they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o pamelius_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o the_o cambron_n copy_n want_v they_o as_o well_o as_o add_v these_o of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o chair_n because_o the_o cambron-copie_n have_v they_o do_v not_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o copy_n be_v unsound_a or_o at_o the_o least_o insufficient_a to_o force_v the_o change_n of_o a_o place_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o both_o write_v book_n and_o print_v if_o other_o licentiate_n as_o learned_a as_o pamelius_n shall_v upon_o one_o copy_n as_o good_a as_o the_o cambron_n presume_v in_o all_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v in_o cyprian_a to_o add_v the_o like_a gloss_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o opinion_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o chair_n and_o primacy_n of_o peter_n it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o permit_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o although_o these_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o there_o may_v lie_v as_o much_o on_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o pick_v they_o as_o quarrel_n for_o pretence_n but_o i_o allege_v they_o as_o reason_n for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o your_o own_o author_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o he_o on_o who_o you_o ground_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n allow_v only_o scripture_n to_o convince_v those_o error_n which_o have_v increase_v long_o &_o wide_a because_o the_o length_n of_o time_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o poison_n spread_v far_o they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n your_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v spread_v far_o and_o grow_v long_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o forgery_n be_v plain_a in_o cyprian_a in_o cyrill_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o presumption_n be_v great_a that_o you_o have_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o other_o as_o with_o these_o for_o if_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o ambitious_a and_o if_o manutius_n deal_v so_o with_o cyprian_a in_o card._n who_o he_o seek_v most_o credit_n what_o do_v his_o sirlet_n ten_o year_n labour_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o papist_n dare_v this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o print_v what_o may_v we_o fear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o writing_n book_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a print_n be_v follow_v at_o anwerp_n the_o anwerp_n at_o ni●ellium_fw-la paris_n the_o paris_n otherwhere_a perhaps_o and_o the_o new_a the_o worser_o and_o the_o worst_a account_v best_a by_o such_o as_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n and_o testimony_n allege_v thence_o as_o authentical_a how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o when_o they_o write_v copy_n in_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n they_o follow_v one_o another_o with_o lesser_a shame_n and_o great_a looseness_n and_o so_o do_v proceed_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o author_n of_o that_o age_n do_v most_o approve_v those_o copy_n which_o make_v for_o their_o advantage_n most_o and_o bring_v authority_n out_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o even_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o you_o appeal_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o touchstone_n by_o the_o which_o our_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o this_o i_o may_v protest_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o father_n all_o hold_v with_o you_o against_o we_o but_o of_o conscience_n that_o i_o may_v yield_v due_a glory_n to_o god_n due_a reverence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o let_v such_o forgery_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v set_v apart_o division_n and_o what_o have_v all_o the_o father_n nay_o what_o have_v any_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n the_o very_a same_o father_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v 13._o before_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o own_o not_o counterfeit_v geve_v peter_n the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o call_v pretend_v for_o s._n aug._n jerom_n say_v of_o he_o peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o s._n 1._o austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n and_o chrysostome_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n and_o he_o be_v name_v by_o 1._o theodoret_n 87._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n which_o title_n also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n whereto_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v that_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o high_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o johannem_fw-la s._n austin_n yet_o far_o their_o head_n &_o their_o precedent_n &_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o preeminence_n he_o proove_v also_o out_o of_o s._n 1._o cyprian_n who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v peter_n first_o &_o s._n ●_o jerom_n teach_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v one_o among_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o say_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o therefore_o these_o few_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n rainoldes_n these_o say_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v touch_v three_o prerogative_n which_o they_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o authority_n the_o second_o of_o primacy_n the_o three_o of_o principality_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o peter_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o tha●_n supremacy_n be_v signify_v the_o selnes_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o rather_o papal_a power_n even_o a_o power_n sovereign_a of_o govern_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o point_n &_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o ●_o you_o declare_v be_v it_o not_o hart._n it_o be_v so_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o none_o of_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v geve_v this_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n hart._n they_o geve_v it_o he_o all_o rainoldes_n i_o will_v show_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o order_n of_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o by_o they_o be_v give_v he_o the_o first_o out_o of_o jerom_n that_o peter_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o since_o the_o supremacy_n do_v note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n hart._n as_o who_o say_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n much._n for_o power_n import_v a_o right_a of_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o the_o superior_n have_v over_o their_o inferior_n for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o mankind_n as_o 13.1_o prince_n over_o subject_n 13.10_o pastor_n over_o flock_n 8.9_o master_n over_o servant_n 11.10_o husband_n over_o wife_n by_o authority_n be_v mean_v estimation_n and_o credit_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v for_o they_o of_o who_o we_o think_v so_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o wisdom_n or_o state_n or_o other_o quality_n that_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o as_o author_n in_o our_o do_n our_o judgement_n fact_n or_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o us._n and_o this_o a_o inferior_a may_v have_v with_o his_o superior_a as_o 16.23_o

the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o julius_n the_o pope_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o little_a greek_a book_n contain_v constantine_n donation_n which_o he_o find_v where_o max._n in_o the_o pope_n library_n gratian_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o the_o whole_a charter_n of_o the_o donation_n be_v in_o constantinus_n he_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o old_a copy_n of_o gratian_n as_o constantini_n they_o do_v witness_v who_o have_v see_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o sure_a by_o either_o old_a or_o new_a in_o which_o it_o be_v extant_a that_o gratian_n do_v put_v it_o in_o for_o in_o each_o sort_n of_o they_o both_o write_v and_o print_v it_o be_v entitle_v palea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v chaff_n which_o note_n as_o annotat._n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n think_v be_v set_v to_o those_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o first_o insert_v into_o the_o book_n by_o gratian_n but_o add_v after_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o gratian'ss_n interpreter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o think_v good_a and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n they_o be_v omit_v whole_o for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o if_o in_o gratian_n it_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n thus_o into_o the_o text_n much_o more_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o papae_fw-la iuo_o catch_v it_o so_o too_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o iuo_o when_o gratian_n compile_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o gratian_n a_o man_n who_o forge_v autour_n often_o and_o counterfeit_v privilege_n for_o less_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o out_o such_o a_o princely_a privilege_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o autour_fw-fr hart._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o shift_n and_o surmise_n to_o discredit_v autour_n as_o you_o do_v picernus_n gratian_n and_o iuo_o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o iuo_o and_o gratian_n do_v not_o themselves_o record_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o greek_a copy_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o picernus_n shall_v be_v discredit_v because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n for_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a book_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v rainoldes_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n translate_v into_o latin_a also_o by_o gentian_n heruet_n and_o this_o do_v discredit_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o more_o because_o the_o latin_a charter_n or_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o gratian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o thing_n beside_o that_o picernus_n have_v show_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n be_v somewhat_o better_o file_v than_o that_o which_o heruet_n find_v in_o balsamon_n for_o wherein_o gratian'ss_n latin_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o place_n city_n and_o province_n ●egionum_fw-la of_o italy_n or_o of_o the_o western_a country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o occ●dent●lium_fw-la heruet_n too_o picernus_n have_v mend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o occi●entalium_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n which_o be_v a_o small_a token_n of_o no_o small_a good_a will_n that_o picernus_n show_v toward_o the_o pope_n against_o constant._n valla_n who_o note_v that_o word_n or_o abuse_v for_o be_v as_o unlikely_a that_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o emperor_n officer_n shall_v write_v so_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o in_o so_o large_a a_o deed_n of_o gift_n though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o conjecture_n that_o valla_n make_v by_o the_o style_n to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o the_o deed_n which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n picernus_n have_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o translation_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o th●se_a thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n or_o iuo_o or_o picernus_n be_v shift_n and_o surmise_n then_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o their_o text_n speak_v ●or_a the_o great_a donation_n which_o genebrard_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o therefore_o picernus_n iuo_o and_o gratian_n be_v cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o he_o who_o defend_v not_o the_o great_a but_o the_o lesser_a donation_n of_o constantine_n hart._n yet_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o his_o last_o witness_n who_o speak_v direct_o for_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v the_o juish_a writer_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o aben_n ezra_n for_o rabbi_n abraham_n in_o zikron_n dibre_fw-fr romi_n say_v that_o constantine_n have_v build_v constantinople_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idumean_n so_o they_o call_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n on_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v care_v for_o no_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v he_o that_o constantine_n do_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o l●ft_v it_o to_o the_o iniquity_n so_o they_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n rainoldes_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gratian_n do_v or_o rather_o somewhat_o since_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v full_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o soveraintie_n in_o rome_n they_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o see_v that_o the_o city_n which_o constantine_n have_v be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o since_o the_o bruit_n of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v set_v abroach_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o chief_o since_o they_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o story_n hart._n great_a skill_n rabbi_n abraham_n for_o he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n which_o genebrard_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n in●o_v latin_n entitle_v cabbala_n historica_fw-la rainoldes_n whrein_o he_o bewray_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n for_o the_o rabbi_n chronicle_v constant._n there_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o he_o call_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n and_o herode_fw-la king_n of_o jury_n but_o a●ore_o that_o time_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o thereupon_o h●e_v change_n the_o story_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o error_n for_o write_v so_o of_o christ_n age_n but_o we_o say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a tradition_n &_o story_n out_o of_o misna_n and_o talmud_n who_o autour_n have_v not_o change_v any_o whit_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o rabbi_n abraham_n be_v no_o better_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o point_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o 6._o ●osephus_n you_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v oversee_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n as_o for_o aben_n ezra_n his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a meaning_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o constantine_n le●t_v it_o come_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o emperor_n abide_v at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o practice_v those_o treason_n which_o g●t_v they_o rome_n at_o last_o but_o admit_v he_o mean_v that_o constantine_n ga●●_n rome_n to_o the_o iniquity_n call_v peter_n will_v genebrard_n confess_v th●●_n the_o pope_n the_o peter_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o iniquity_n because_o that_o aben_n ezra_n say_v so_o hart._n no._n for_o he_o say_v that_o of_o a_o jewish_a stomach_n rainoldes_n and_o he_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o romish_a error_n wherefore_o if_o genebrard_n refuse_v his_o own_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o affection_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o except_v against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o miss_v through_o oversight_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o witness_n allege_v either_o of_o yourself_o or_o of_o your_o chronicle-writer_n wherein_o his_o abuse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o autor_n &_o thereby_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o match_v he_o in_o popery_n but_o pass_v he_o in_o modesty_n i_o mean_v of_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n who_o allege_v eusebius_n rufinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n eutropius_n victor_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n historici_fw-la all_o historian_n with_o autores_fw-la other_o approve_a autour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v forge_v even_o the_o same_o donation_n by_o which_o the_o sext._n pope_n claim_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o with_o your_o chronicle_n do_v soothe_v their_o falsehood_n in_o

if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o suppli_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o not_o beside_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n he_o show_v nothing_o less_o as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o discourse_n may_v see_v for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o of_o want_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v man_n be_v 6.1_o to_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v strong_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v easy_a whereof_o though_o in_o the_o one_o he_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o 26.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n more_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n also_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v milk_n of_o the_o godhead_n strong_a meat_n now_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o they_o learn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v 3.16_o which_o teach_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o that_o s._n austin_n condemn_v all_o who_o preach_v aught_o beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o more_o than_o scripture_n may_v be_v preach_v but_o nought_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o s_n augustine_n gloze_n but_o your_o lovanist_n and_o in_o truth_n repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n text_n for_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n make_v mention_n how_o the_o donatist_n hate_n he_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n doceatur_fw-la as_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v command_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o book_n shall_v set_v down_o no_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o donatist_n might_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o by_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o that_o be_v against_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testament_n which_o your_o lovan_n 23._o doctor_n the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o wrest_v s._n augustine_n word_n against_o his_o sense_n do_v note_n also_o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o testament_n do_v open_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n as_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o donatist_n christ_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n &_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ._n let_v his_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v optatus_n which_o reason_n of_o optatus_n s._n 2._o austin_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v other_o often_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v &_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counselor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n &_o feeling_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainesay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a speech_n of_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o declare_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o man_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n true_a beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o lovan_n doctor_n see_v what_o skill_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a law_n for_o a_o coosine_v merchant_n may_v claim_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n good_n who_o have_v bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n of_o twenty_o groat_n &_o they_o may_v adjudge_v it_o he_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o not_o against_o the_o testament_n though_o beside_o the_o testament_n nay_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o so_o much_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a they_o any_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o less_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o supremacy_n than_o twenty_o groat_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n wherefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n what_o they_o li●t_v perhaps_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o fee_n s._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o since_o the_o donatist_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o title_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o if_o beside_o do_v signify_v against_o then_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v against_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v beside_o a_o testament_n hart._n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v speak_v reason_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o right_n by_o christ_n testament_n they_o may_v not_o shut_v the_o catholic_n out_o from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o claim_v his_o good_n unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n one_o 5._o francis_n baldwin_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o optatus_n and_o write_v note_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v that_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o nuncupatiwm_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o scriptum_fw-la either_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o say_v you_o to_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o possunt_fw-la a_o testament_n may_v be_v make_v without_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o solemn_a number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o do_v both_o optatus_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o your_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v keep_v that_o law_n in_o st●re_n until_o his_o client_n need_v it_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o part_n though_o

which_o they_o do_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n then_o may_v we_o know_v 1.7_o the_o time_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n s._n 53._o austin_n do_v reprove_v that_o fancy_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a hart._n so_o do_v we_o also_o for_o 2._o lindan_n and_o haereses_fw-la prateolus_n do_v note_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o melanchthons_n chronicle_n as_o a_o jewish_a heresy_n rainoldes_n good_a reason_n when_o luther_n and_o melanchthon_n write_v it_o but_o when_o 23._o irenaeus_n 14._o hilary_n 17._o lactantius_n and_o 71._o other_o father_n write_v it_o what_o do_v they_o note_v it_o then_o hart._n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o oversight_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o as_o who_o say_v you_o doubt_v that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o father_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n light_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n o●_n mens_fw-la devotion_n to_o saint_n there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o who_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v still_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a fable_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n approach_v the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cloud_n and_o bring_v miraculous_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o funeral_n this_o tale_n in_o old_a time_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o melito_n 25._o a_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o asia_n though_o he_o write_v it_o not_o be_v like_a but_o whosoever_o write_v it_o he_o write_v a_o lie_n say_v 8._o bede_n because_o his_o word_n gain_v say_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o bede_n have_v show_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o his_o tale_n he_o say_v that_o he_o reherse_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o believe_v that_o book_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n against_o s._n luke_n authority_n so_o you_o see_v there_o have_v be_v who_o have_v beléeve_v a_o father_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o rascal_n not_o a_o father_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o still_o i_o see_v by_o our_o countryman_n 1.14_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n who_o vouch_v the_o same_o fable_n upon_o great_a credit_n of_o father_n than_o the_o other_o but_o with_o no_o great_a truth_n hart._n do_v you_o call_v the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n a_o fable_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o against_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n who_o 1.41_o all_o generation_n ought_v to_o call_v bless_v but_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v her_o praise_n and_o honour_n nay_o you_o have_v abolish_v not_o only_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o of_o her_o conception_n and_o nativity_n too_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o 9_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 34.6_o who_o the_o lord_n bury_v the_o jew_n know_v not_o where_o do_v strive_v judae_fw-la that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o and_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o when_o he_o move_v 14.11_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o too_o much_o honour_v and_o praise_v of_o his_o saint_n we_o can_v abide_v the_o praise_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n but_o not_o to_o have_v they_o call_v go_n we_o can_v abide_v their_o honour_n but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a malice_n both_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v wreak_v it_o more_o upon_o the_o seed_n by_o your_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o woman_n or_o by_o our_o not_o sacrifice_v let_v 22.9_o they_o define_v 2.11_o who_o know_v his_o policy_n the_o christian_n of_o old_a time_n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n but_o one_o this_o be_v our_o impiety_n for_o whatsoever_o honour_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a creature_n but_o creature_n 2._o we_o do_v glad_o give_v it_o we_o think_v of_o they_o all_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reverent_o &_o honourable_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o wish_v other_o to_o follow_v her_o godly_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a life_n we_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n we_o call_v she_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1.28_o bless_a yea_o the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o woman_n but_o you_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v name_v and_o think_v not_o only_o bless_v herself_o but_o also_o a_o giver_n of_o blessedness_n to_o other_o not_o a_o vessel_n but_o a_o fountain_n or_o as_o you_o entitle_v she_o misericordiae_fw-la a_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n you_o do_v she_o quint._n that_o honour_n which_o 11.4_o be_v only_o due_a to_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o you_o call_v on_o she_o to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o enemy_n and_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thus_o although_o in_o semblance_n of_o word_n you_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o deed_n you_o make_v she_o equal_a to_o christ_n 4._o as_o he_o our_o lord_n so_o her_o our_o domina_fw-la lady_n as_o he_o our_o god_n so_o her_o our_o dea._n goddess_n as_o he_o our_o king_n so_o her_o our_o regina_fw-la queen_n as_o he_o our_o mediator_n so_o her_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la mediatresse_n as_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n except_v so_o her_o peccati_fw-la devoide_a of_o all_o sin_n as_o he_o the_o only_a name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o her_o our_o vita_fw-la life_n our_o dulcedo_fw-la joy_n our_o salve_n hope_n a_o very_a mother_n of_o orphan_n a_o aid_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o to_o be_v short_a omne_fw-la all_o to_o all_o which_o impious_a worship_n of_o a_o saint_n because_o you_o have_v advance_v by_o keep_v holy_a day_n unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n nativity_n &_o assumption_n therefore_o be_v they_o abolish_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n just_o for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o to_o worship_n saint_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o saint_n as_o 1.10_o the_o lord_n ordain_v they_o that_o man_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n hart._n why_o keep_v you_o then_o still_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n &_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o abolish_v they_o also_o as_o some_o of_o your_o reform_a or_o rather_o your_o deform_a church_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n our_o deform_a church_n be_v glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o 4.23_o require_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n though_o you_o besot_v with_o the_o hoorish_a beauty_n of_o your_o synagogue_n do_v scorn_n at_o their_o simpleness_n as_o 6.20_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o mical_a do_v at_o david_n when_o he_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n and_o fidei_fw-la other_o allow_v not_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n because_o no_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v holy_a but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a day_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d although_o by_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n yet_o in_o deed_n we_o keep_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n only_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o have_v ●_o the_o church_n of_o flanders_n and_o france_n expound_v well_o our_o meaning_n in_o that_o they_o have_v note_v that_o some_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o weakness_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v hart._n but_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o that_o sort_n why_o not_o

be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o your_o miraculous_a fable_n as_o little_a in_o s._n athanasius_n beside_o that_o the_o sermon_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o he_o be_v in_o atrebat_fw-la your_o own_o edition_n reject_v for_o a_o bastard_n in_o damascene_fw-la there_o be_v more_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o here_o mariae_fw-la your_o portesse_n have_v but_o he_o be_v 740._o too_o late_a &_o too_o weak_a a_o witness_n to_o prove_v a_o doubtful_a matter_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o the_o best_a or_o rather_o all_o your_o proof_n be_v s._n denys_n who_o you_o belie_v notable_o for_o where_o say_v he_o that_o which_o you_o do_v father_n on_o he_o hart._n where_o timotheum_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o s._n timothee_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v no_o such_o epistle_n your_o rhemiste_n do_v mistake_v their_o portesse_n whence_o this_o stuff_n be_v borrow_v for_o read_v there_o that_o denys_n write_v hereof_o to_o timothee_n they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o place_n which_o they_o mean_v be_v in_o a_o 3._o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o timothee_n by_o denys_n hart._n in_o a_o book_n or_o a_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n why_o you_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o lie_v rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o mention_v this_o but_o to_o point_v you_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v for_o they_o say_v that_o s._n denys_n write_v these_o &_o these_o thing_n where_o neither_o the_o autour_fw-fr who_o write_v be_v s._n denys_n neither_o write_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v touch_v the_o thing_n first_o he_o say_v no_o more_o thereof_o but_o that_o among_o the_o bishop_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hierothe●s_v excel_v all_o the_o rest_n save_o the_o apostle_n in_o praise_v christ_n goodness_n when_o himself_o and_o timothee_n and_o many_o of_o their_o holy_a brethren_n 〈◊〉_d come_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o body_n which_o receive_v god_n and_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v together_o s._n thomas_n come_v the_o third_o day_n after_o the_o angel_n sing_v hymn_n three_o day_n the_o burial_n of_o the_o virgin_n body_n the_o desire_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v it_o the_o sepulchre_n open_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o body_n assumpt_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o conceit_n not_o one_o word_n nay_o he_o rather_o say_v against_o they_o for_o he_o note_v namely_o that_o james_n be_v also_o present_a the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z peter_n the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v so_o note_v of_o two_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v present_a much_o less_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v happen_v hart._n perhaps_o it_o be_v write_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o s._n denys_n work_v rainoldes_n in_o no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o any_o work_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n denys_n hart._n not_o that_o be_v extant_a now_o but_o he_o write_v many_o more_o as_o 20._o nicephorus_n show_v and_o deiparae_fw-la damascene_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n rainoldes_n nay_o that_o which_o damascene_fw-la mention_v be_v timotheum_n the_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o whence_o all_o that_o he_o cit_v be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n yea_o nicephorus_n also_o 22._o do_v allege_v the_o same_o quote_v timotheum_n the_o very_a chapter_n as_o the_o only_a place_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n denys_n the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v what_o shall_v move_v your_o rhemist_n to_o say_v that_o s._n denys_n write_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v miraculous_o together_o to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o her_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n the_o angel_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n unless_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n but_o this_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o of_o the_o autour_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n yet_o a_o fault_n too_o for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o work_n nominibus_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o other_o hierarchia_fw-la of_o the_o heavenly_a &_o church_n ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v areopagita_n the_o famous_a denys_n 17.34_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n who_o take_v that_o denys_n name_n upon_o he_o hart._n it_o be_v that_o famous_a denys_n in_o deed_n ●4_n who_o write_v those_o notable_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o other_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v also_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v so_o plain_o that_o your_o man_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o denys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v a_o other_o of_o late_a age_n which_o be_v a_o old_a sleight_n of_o heretic_n but_o most_o proper_a to_o you_o of_o all_o other_o who_o see_v all_o antiquity_n against_o you_o be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a or_o rather_o impudent_a they_o other_o in_o that_o point_n rainoldes_n these_o flower_n of_o your_o seminary_n that_o we_o be_v heretic_n bold_a impudent_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o you_o may_v spare_v they_o for_o they_o be_v stale_a they_o have_v be_v dip_v in_o gall_n &_o lie_v you_o say_v that_o he_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n not_o our_o church_n but_o you_o that_o almost_o must_n have_v favour_n or_o else_o without_o almost_o you_o lavish_a for_o though_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v or_o we_o do_v allow_v yet_o neither_o all_o that_o you_o have_v &_o many_o that_o you_o have_v not_o and_o some_o clean_a contrary_a to_o you_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o you_o vary_v from_o we_o most_o ●4_n he_o neither_o have_v your_o stagelike_a gesture_n &_o toy_n nor_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o adoration_n of_o creature_n nor_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n to_o god_n nor_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o sole_a receyve_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o minister_a under_o on●_n kind_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v nor_o exhortation_n lesson_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o ceremony_n only_o he_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o your_o blasphemous_a mass_n as_o he_o be_v near_o to_o our_o communion_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v you_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v count_v that_o denys_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o counterfeit_v he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o betray_v the_o feat_n for_o 7._o speak_v of_o infant_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v hereof_o say_v he_o we_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a master_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instruct_v by_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v unto_o us._n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o man_n at_o unaware_o have_v show_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o old_a tradition_n hart._n that_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n for_o he_o may_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n old_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v but_o certain_a year_n or_o month_n before_o he_o rainoldes_n hardly_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n belike_o his_o master_n be_v young_a man_n hart._n our_o conjecture_n may_v deceive_v we_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v they_o in_o such_o matter_n the_o father_n count_v he_o the_o right_a denys_n for_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n testament_n origen_n

father_n that_o have_v not_o be_v abuse_v so_o the_o friar_n who_o 14._o stapleton_n do_v commend_v great_o for_o diligence_n and_o judgement_n inscriptione_n sixtus_n senensis_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o false_a entitle_v of_o book_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o how_o to_o find_v it_o out_o therein_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o book_n be_v father_v false_o not_o only_o upon_o austin_n and_o jerom_n who_o i_o name_v but_o also_o upon_o ambrose_n cyprian_n athanasius_n eusebius_n emisenus_n junilius_n cyrill_n eucherius_n arnobius_n yea_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n too_o with_o this_o discourse_n he_o close_v up_o the_o former_a volume_n of_o 4._o his_o holy_a library_n in_o which_o he_o have_v show_v that_o clemens_n abdias_n origen_n chrysostome_n hippolytus_n &_o many_o mo_z have_v have_v their_o name_n deface_v with_o the_o same_o injury_n hart._n there_o be_v many_o book_n entitle_v to_o the_o father_n false_o we_o confess_v i_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o witness_v against_o you_o or_o if_o i_o do_v you_o may_v refuse_v they_o lawful_o rainoldes_n then_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o 1._o the_o story_n of_o abdias_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n give_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o clemens_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o license_v i_o to_o refuse_v he_o as_o free_o as_o 4._o i_o refuse_v his_o cousin_n clemens_n in_o the_o same_o point_n neither_o will_v you_o bring_v 106._o arnobius_n on_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v that_o who_o so_o go_v out_o of_o peter_n church_n shall_v perish_v as_o do_v 15._o stapleton_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o license_v i_o to_o refuse_v he_o as_o not_o the_o man_n who_o stapleton_n will_v have_v he_o take_v for_o hart._n you_o may_v refuse_v abdias_n for_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o reject_v he_o among_o the_o book_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o 2._o sixtus_n record_v but_o arnobius_n be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n indeed_o &_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n rainoldes_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o abdias_n i_o grant_v but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o scriptor_n writer_n most_o ancient_a who_o stapleton_n report_v he_o to_o be_v for_o eccl_n the_o most_o ancient_a arnobius_n be_v elder_a as_o 4._o sixtus_n also_o note_v then_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n whereas_o 109._o this_o arnobius_n who_o write_v on_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_n photinus_n and_o write_v by_o name_n against_o his_o heresy_n hart._n will_v you_o stand_v then_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sixtus_n which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o natural_a graffe_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v bastard_n slip_v rainoldes_n no._n for_o though_o sixtus_n do_v see_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o all_o and_o other_o may_v see_v that_o which_o sixtus_n oversee_v as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v two_o book_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o do_v linus_n sixtus_n judge_v to_o have_v indeed_o be_v write_v by_o that_o ancient_a linus_n as_o paulum_fw-la faber_n also_o do_v before_o he_o but_o 2._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la do_v marvel_v that_o faber_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o witty_a can_v be_v so_o persuade_v since_o peter_n in_o that_o story_n be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v the_o roman_a wife_n &_o matron_n from_o their_o husband_n bed_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n which_o unchristian_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o peter_n shall_v teach_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o linus_n shall_v belie_v he_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o author_n disallow_v by_o espencaeus_fw-la on_o very_o sound_a reason_n who_o sixtus_n have_v allow_v of_o not_o so_o discrete_o hart._n but_o if_o you_o thus_o allow_v and_o disallow_v who_o you_o listen_v i_o may_v take_v pain_n in_o vain_a for_o when_o i_o shall_v allege_v this_o or_o that_o father_n speak_v most_o express_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o have_v your_o answer_n ready_a that_o he_o be_v overséene_a through_o error_n or_o overbear_v with_o affection_n or_o if_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o be_v mistranslate_v or_o if_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a he_o be_v miss_v write_v or_o misseprint_v or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o bastard_n false_o father_v on_o he_o and_o whether_o your_o shift_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n yourself_o will_v be_v judge_n hart._n nay_o not_o so_o nether_a for_o what_o soever_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v give_v reason_n of_o it_o and_o whether_o my_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o will_v permit_v it_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jury_n that_o be_v of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n who_o have_v skill_n to_o weigh_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a unto_o that_o they_o find_v which_o trial_n if_o you_o like_v off_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v then_o bring_v forth_o your_o witness_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v now_o the_o father_n speak_v themselves_o hart._n content_a and_o i_o will_v ●irst_n begin_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n division_n even_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o i_o allege_v chapter_n before_o out_o of_o d._n 15._o stapleton_n namely_o anacletus_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o pius_fw-la the_o first_o victor_n zepherinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n melchiade_n julius_n and_o dama●us_n to_o who_o i_o add_v also_o they_o who_o you_o mention_v out_o of_o 8._o melchior_n canus_n to_o weet_v the_o two_o sixti_fw-la with_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o marcus_n for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v it_o as_o by_o scripture_n some_o as_o by_o tradition_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n though_o their_o head_n be_v turn_v one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o firebrand_n betwixt_o they_o as_o do_v 15.4_o the_o fox_n of_o samson_n but_o samson_n have_v three_o hundred_o fox_n have_v you_o no_o more_o but_o these_o few_o hart._n fox_n do_v you_o call_v those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n and_o will_v you_o still_o utter_v such_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o set_v your_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n rainoldes_n against_o hell_n m._n hart_n and_o not_o against_o heaven_n for_o i_o reverence_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o yo●_n name_v but_o fox_n i_o call_v those_o beast_n who_o write_v the_o thing_n that_o stapleton_n and_o canus_n quote_v most_o lewd_o and_o injurious_o to_o the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o be_v false_o father_v on_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v with_o lesser_a trouble_n all_o in_o one_o i_o will_v you_o bring_v the_o rest_n if_o you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o they_o hart._n more_o why_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o forward_o even_o till_o our_o age_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o 4._o canus_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n by_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n by_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o seventie_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n by_o vigilius_n in_o his_o decree_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o they_o by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o austin_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o englishman_n and_o by_o many_o other_o pope_n who_o testimony_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n in_o the_o twelve_o distinction_n and_o seventeenth_o and_o ninetéenth_n and_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o eighti_v distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n beginning_n with_o the_o word_n urbes_fw-la and_o the_o ninety_o six_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n bene_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o cause_n the_o first_o question_n throughout_o many_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o cause_n the_o first_o question_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o election_n in_o the_o chapter_n beginning_n with_o the_o word_n significasti_fw-la and_o the_o title_n of_o privilege_n the_o chapter_n amiqua_n and_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n the_o chapter_n maiores_fw-la and_o the_o title_n of_o election_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n the_o chapter_n fundamenta_fw-la and_o in_o the_o extravagant_n the_o constitution_n v●am_fw-la sanctam_fw-la which_o extravagant_a constitution_n be_v renewe●_n 〈◊〉_d approve_a by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o so_o that_o you_o have_v

say_v this_o or_o that_o against_o a_o man_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o sa●e_v book_n of_o 3._o genebrard_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o ●indeth_v this_o fault_n with_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o about_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n do_v isidore_n die_v how_o do_v genebrard_n reckon_v hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o vasaeus_n rainoldes_n when_o be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agatho_n keep_v what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o there_o about_o rainoldes_n then_o isidore_n be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o general_a council_n hart._n he_o be_v but_o what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n of_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o preface_n write_v in_o isidores_n name_n and_o set_v before_o the_o counsel_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o not_o isidores_o for_o in_o that_o preface_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o bishop_n macarius_n and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o see_v it_o be_v hold_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o isidore_n be_v dead_a by_o genebrards_n own_o confession_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n isidore_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o four_o score_n bishop_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o four_o score_n bishop_n which_o turrian_n have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o isidore_n be_v dissolve_v all_o into_o one_o counterfeit_a abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n and_o four_o score_n bishop_n hart._n 27._o igmarus_fw-la who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o do_v think_v that_o work_n to_o be_v s._n isidores_n and_o so_o he_o cit_v it_o rainoldes_n why_o mention_v you_o that_o be_v you_o dispose_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o isidore_n who_o be_v not_o hart._n no_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n be_v isidores_o as_o father_n 25._o turrian_n do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o igmarus_fw-la rainoldes_n ignarus_fw-la can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o what_o as_o well_o as_o his_o ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a by_o the_o episcopor_fw-la counsel_n themselves_o that_o isidore_n do_v die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o no_o help_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o other_o who_o write_v that_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n which_o make_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a since_o i_o find_v that_o a_o father_n be_v counterfeit_v to_o get_v they_o credit_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o western_a church_n do_v commonly-fetch_a book_n from_o the_o roman_a library_n some_o groom_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o almes-box_n convey_v this_o pamphlet_n in_o among_o they_o and_o well_o mean_v man_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a work_n compile_v by_o s._n isidore_n and_o come_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o old_a witness_n which_o be_v urge_v and_o just_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o day_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v and_o debate_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v the_o story_n record_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v the_o time_n and_o date_n assign_v be_v not_o conjecture_n probable_a but_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v to_o the_o poet_n 1479._o ovid_n touch_v a_o old_a woman_n have_v you_o ever_o see_v it_o hart._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n rainoldes_n no_o but_o their_o epistle_n be_v like_a to_o that_o book_n in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v print_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o he_o who_o set_v it_o forth_o say_v that_o ovid_n write_v it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o in_o the_o which_o grave_n it_o be_v find_v at_o length_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n who_o send_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o leo_n his_o principal_a notary_n who_o do_v publish_v it_o a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v ovid_n of_o who_o though_o it_o savour_v no_o more_o than_o these_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o your_o divine_n can_v find_v some_o antic_a verse_n there_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o see_v my_o former_a reason_n will_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o beléeve_v but_o ovid_n write_v the_o book_n for_o to_o the_o barbarousnes_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o style_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o ovid_n write_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_o give_v and_o that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o silence_n of_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v with_o great_a show_n of_o likelihood_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n but_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n intreat_v and_o thing_n that_o it_o discourse_v on_o no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n can_v be_v make_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o 3._o it_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o veniae_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mediatresse_fw-mi and_o concathedrabit_fw-la shall_v assumpt_v she_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o throne_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o autour_fw-fr virgo_fw-la pray_v to_o she_o which_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o trow_v in_o ovid_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ovid_n be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v 2._o cite_v the_o esau._n law_n of_o moses_n and_o speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o allude_v to_o vetula_fw-la solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n even_o so_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o you_o have_v gloss_n to_o shift_v of_o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v lay_v no_o colour_n on_o the_o content_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v and_o such_o point_n be_v teach_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n about_o rite_n about_o story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o those_o bishop_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o ovid_n shall_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o do_v think_v it_o or_o rather_o i_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o ovid_n shall_v allude_v to_o solomon_n or_o cite_v moses_n for_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ponder_v perhaps_o of_o solomon_n too_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n many_o a_o year_n before_o ovid_n and_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o your_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o s._n jerom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v s._n jeroms_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v decease_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o do_v live_v after_o s._n jerom_n yea_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v deem_v probable_o for_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n use_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n show_v it_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n nether_a be_v that_o old_a translation_n forsake_v straight_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o jerom_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o

most_o superexcellent_a the_o first_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o say_v that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o help_v herself_o with_o these_o doubtful_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o those_o epistle_n and_o put_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cardinal_n when_o he_o give_v that_o judgement_n yet_o bellarmin_n be_v jesuit_n when_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o when_o he_o read_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o come_v to_o that_o argument_n of_o these_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o father_n turrian_n a_o learned_a man_n have_v defend_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v true_a hart._n how_o know_v you_o that_o he_o say_v so_o when_o he_o read_v at_o rome_n rainoldes_n one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n rishton_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v i_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v his_o report_n because_o whereas_o 5._o bellarmin_n himself_o have_v set_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o lecture_n he_o say_v though_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o yet_o in_o effect_n for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o error_n creep_v into_o they_o hart._n but_o he_o add_v that_o certes_o he_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a rainoldes_n and_o why_o because_o isidore_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o reason_n that_o he_o therefore_o do_v think_v they_o very_o ancient_a because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o by_o isidore_n be_v as_o much_o in_o soft_a word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o ancient_a howbeit_o not_o so_o ancient_a as_o they_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v be_v that_o bellarmin_n if_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o isidore_n be_v forge_v too_o will_v think_v they_o less_o ancient_a by_o one_o degree_n then_o yet_o he_o think_v but_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n be_v loath_a to_o deal_v with_o over_o rough_o the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n of_o better_a mind_n and_o bold_a spirit_n do_v plain_o avouch_v for_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v before_o silvester_n be_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a now_o silvester_n be_v pope_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o so_o the_o exception_n which_o i_o make_v against_o your_o first_o band_n of_o pope_n who_o live_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o you_o see_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n hart._n what_o famous_a lawyer_n be_v it_o or_o how_o do_v he_o confirm_v it_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v antonius_n contius_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o burges_n with_o who_o note_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o spanish_a &_o french_a king_n your_o canon-law_n be_v 1570._o print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o cont._n one_o of_o those_o note_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v rationes_fw-la many_o reason_n in_o his_o preface_n by_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o ostendi_fw-la show_v manifest_o that_o esse_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v before_o silvester_n be_v all_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a behold_v he_o have_v show_v it_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o ghess_n but_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o that_o manifest_o hart._n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v show_v it_o so_o by_o rainoldes_n nay_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o keep_v counsel_n in_o that_o for_o ●dduxi_fw-la the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o bring_v those_o reason_n be_v not_o print_v though_o i_o must_v clear_v plantin_n the_o printer_n from_o the_o fault_n for_o i_o cause_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o it_o be_v not_o print_v and_o what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v see_v it_o or_o no._n to_o who_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o censor_n appoint_v to_o oversee_v book_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o print_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o he_o remember_v not_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o preface_n which_o the_o censor_n will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v but_o clu●ent_fw-la the_o truth_n say_v tully_n which_o be_v press_v down_o by_o many_o lewd_a man_n do_v rise_v up_o often_o time_n by_o this_o one_o mean_n that_o either_o they_o who_o be_v crafty_a to_o deceive_v be_v not_o bold_a to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o as_o they_o devise_v or_o they_o who_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n to_o convey_v their_o practice_n which_o consideration_n of_o a_o wise_a orator_n the_o folly_n of_o your_o censor_n have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o he_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o preface_n of_o contius_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o craft_n enough_o to_o raze_v out_o that_o note_n which_o mention_v the_o preface_n and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o how_o that_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v in_o a_o note_n under_o contius_n his_o name_n which_o will_v have_v help_v well_o if_o he_o have_v raze_v out_o the_o other_o for_o cont._n upon_o a_o text_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la he_o have_v make_v he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o insimulare_fw-la some_o affirm_v those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o next_o succcede_v peter_n to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o bring_v probationem_fw-la better_a proof_n special_o since_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v extant_a collect_v isidoro_n by_o isidore_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o damasus_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o note_n be_v juggle_v in_o well_o by_o the_o censor_n with_o this_o subscription_n contius_n pity_v that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o other_o note_n where_o contius_n be_v subscribe_v too_o hart._n why_o suspect_v you_o the_o censor_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v that_o note_n and_o not_o contius_n himself_o write_v it_o you_o have_v a_o lesson_n in_o s._n 13.7_o paul_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a rainoldes_n charity_n be_v not_o sottish_a neither_o i_o learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o he_o too_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n to_o suspect_v unjust_o so_o it_o be_v no_o virtue_n to_o believe_v unwise_o and_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n yet_o beléeve_v not_o that_o 23.16_o they_o mean_v he_o well_o of_o who_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o sister_n son_n that_o they_o will_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o kill_v he_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n shall_v believe_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o contius_n write_v that_o note_n himself_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o the_o believer_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o censor_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v say_v concern_v the_o same_o epistle_n first_o i_o have_v show_v manifest_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v and_o anon_o i_o know_v that_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o bring_v better_a proof_n chief_o since_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v add_v there_o why_o he_o desire_v better_a proof_n be_v isidores_o authority_n inseruit_fw-la who_o collegerint_fw-la contius_n in_o that_o respect_n do_v discredit_v which_o note_n be_v print_v too_o and_o afterward_o again_o on_o annot._n other_o text_n of_o those_o epistle_n he_o note_v sundry_a point_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v forge_v and_o yet_o again_o on_o aliter_fw-la other_o he_o mention_v the_o proof_n thereof_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o anacletus_fw-la on_o which_o that_o counterfeit_a note_n be_v coin_a provinciae_fw-la contius_n again_o note_v this_o epistle_n be_v false_o father_v on_o anacletus_fw-la monui_fw-la as_o i_o advertise_v in_o my_o preface_n see_v you_o not_o how_o right_o tully_n do_v observe_v that_o if_o either_o suttletie_n be_v bold_a or_o boldness_n crafty_a it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v oppugn_v by_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v have_v one_o patron_n less_o to_o speak_v for_o she_o if_o your_o censor_n have_v be_v as_o politic_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o note_n touch_v the_o preface_n as_o he_o be_v hardy_a to_o leave_v the_o preface_n out_o and_o coin_n a_o new_a note_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o

the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v ●●asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochef●lly_o 3●_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3●_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n ne●●her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o

doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v ●inall_n nay_o fa●re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o h●ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o do●_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o dei●tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o ●_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fight●with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o

be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ●_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1●_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v

and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o ●re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andrad●us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anti●●he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ●_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ●●llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o

this_o that_o malachi_n mean_v do_v succeed_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o their_o steed_n but_o prayer_n fast_v and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v not_o succeed_v any_o but_o be_v join_v and_o coople_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n five_o our_o work_n chief_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heretic_n be_v defile_v howsoever_o they_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o this_o prophetical_a offering_n be_v m●nda_fw-la clean_o of_o itself_o and_o so_o clean_o of_o itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pollute_v any_o way_n by_o we_o or_o by_o the_o worst_a priest_n for_o here_o in_o our_o testament_n they_o can_v choose_v all_o the_o best_a to_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o sacrifice_v the_o feeble_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a as_o before_o in_o the_o old_a because_o there_o be_v now_o one_o sacrifice_n so_o appoint_v that_o it_o can_v be_v change_v so_o clean_o that_o no_o work_n of_o we_o can_v distain_v it_o final_o the_o father_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o purpose_n catholikely_a have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yea_o then_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n yea_o or_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o father_n call_v our_o sacrifice_n some_o time_n a_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o blessing_n and_o with_o prayer_n mystical_a because_o existens_fw-la the_o victim_n that_o be_v here_o have_v not_o a_o gross_a carnal_a and_o bloody_a consecration_n or_o sacrification_n as_o have_v the_o victimes_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v tertullian_n in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n in_o the_o end_n justin_n in_o trypho_n irenaeus_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n jerom_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o zacharie_n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n albeit_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n cyprian_n also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n against_o the_o jew_n cyrill_n in_o the_o book_n of_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n damascen_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o malachi_n thus_o far_o d._n allen._n by_o who_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n with_o many_o other_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o clean_a offering_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v perceive_v that_o d._n allen_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n though_o damascen_n a_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n far_o in_o year_n beneath_o they_o &_o far_a in_o judgement_n but_o their_o name_n he_o bring_v he_o bring_v not_o their_o right_a opinion_n for_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v search_v &_o examine_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v only_o name_v they_o &_o quote_v they_o which_o point_n of_o his_o wisdom_n your_o rhemist_n follow_v much_o many_o other_o reason_n he_o bring_v i_o grant_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o for_o tertullian_n justin_n irenaeus_n jerom_n austin_n cyprian_n cyrill_n eusebius_n damascen_n and_o theodoret_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o their_o name_n alone_o if_o the_o other_o reason_n and_o they_o be_v set_v a_o sunder_o now_o be_v match_v in_o a_o band_n together_o and_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o 9.21_o ephraim_n with_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n with_o ephraim_n who_o do_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o they_o mar_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o discord_n that_o as_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n say_v adriano_n when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o emperor_n so_o may_v you_o complain_v the_o multitude_n of_o reason_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o proof_n which_o your_o mass_n do_v hope_n to_o procure_v by_o malachi_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o their_o multitude_n help_v one_o a_o other_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o single_v by_o themselves_o be_v weak_a be_v strong_a if_o they_o be_v join_v and_o 4.12_o a_o three_o fold_v cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v rainoldes_n this_o be_v a_o rope_n of_o sand_n rather_o than_o a_o cord_n it_o will_v not_o hang_v together_o for_o whereas_o d._n allen_n do_v thus_o allege_v 11_o malachi_n after_o your_o munda_fw-la old_a translation_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o hebrew_a text_n and_o after_o the_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n which_o the_o father_n follow_v do_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v munda_fw-la incense_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n now_o the_o word_n incense_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n simple_o for_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o 5.8_o the_o golden_a vial_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d odour_n or_o incense_v to_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v 20._o the_o father_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o malachi_n wherefore_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o you_o rehearse_v of_o d._n allens_n that_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v use_v by_o itself_o without_o a_o term_n abridge_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n always_o proper_o for_o the_o act_n of_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v false_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o word_n of_o he_o be_v incense_n in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o incense_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o prayer_n figurative_o by_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o word_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hart._n in_o deed_n s._n john_n expound_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n those_o odour_n to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o 5.8_o we_o note_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ._n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a and_o unserchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v praise_n the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o your_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v too_o too_o flit_a on_o every_o occasion_n from_o the_o present_a point_n in_o question_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o controversy_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n that_o honour_n which_o you_o give_v they_o will_v find_v no_o succour_n here_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o though_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v other_o man_n prayer_n they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n as_o incense_v to_o god_n for_o after_o that_o s._n john_n have_v say_v that_o ●_o the_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v that_o 9_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o

we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o open_v what_o the_o prayer_n be_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o christ._n and_o since_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o do_v say_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o s._n john_n 1.6_o before_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n hart._n nay_o 4.4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v describe_v with_o golden_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rainoldes_n the_o reward_n of_o life_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2.5_o when_o they_o have_v strive_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o garland_n by_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o such_o as_o get_v the_o mastery_n in_o their_o game_n of_o wrestle_v or_o run_v or_o the_o like_a be_v urania_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n do_v call_v life_n eternal_a wherewith_o god_n reward_v the_o conqueror_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2d_o not_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n as_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v but_o incorruptible_a 5.4_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v not_o wither_v even_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o a_o garland_n to_o signify_v the_o bliss_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o 14.13_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v golden_a crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o 23.3_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n betoken_v a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o since_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v signify_v they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n 10_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o it_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v hart._n but_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v 4._o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o the_o white_a raiment_n be_v use_v to_o betoken_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v clad_v for_o 3.4_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o sardis_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a and_o when_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 9.29_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a glister_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n rainoldes_n but_o as_o white_a raiment_n do_v betoken_v glory_n so_o do_v it_o grace_n too_o for_o 3.18_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o her_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 7.14_o the_o scripture_n show_v touch_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherefore_o since_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o white_a raiment_n it_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o glory_n hart._n but_o 4._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v mean_v thereby_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o earthly_a mind_v do_v not_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o 12.1_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n hereby_o mean_v clad_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v ●_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n tread_v down_o ●5_n thing_n worldly_a which_o change_n as_o the_o moon_n adorn_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o 12.3_o star_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a 4.27_o as_o child_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o he_o say_v far_o that_o 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o mean_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o 12.1_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.6_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o 1.14_o angel_n and_o 1.20_o servant_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n even_o all_o his_o power_n and_o minister_n and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o then_o if_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v represent_v both_o in_o this_o battle_n and_o in_o that_o woman_n as_o 12.7_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o yet_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o one_o to_o have_v appear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v have_v their_o seat_n in_o heaven_n by_o s._n johns_n vision_n and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n also_o which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o learn_v then_o teach_v the_o revelation_n wherein_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o mystery_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o you_o shall_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o such_o advantage_n to_o pluck_v down_o your_o fancy_n as_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o to_o set_v they_o up_o i_o may_v as_o well_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o elder_n say_v ●0_n we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o 5.5_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o you_o and_o your_o rhemist_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o before_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v s._n augustine_n lesson_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n who_o when_o they_o allege_v as_o fit_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o 16._o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o africa_n alone_o as_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n s._n vincentium_fw-la austin_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o will_v expound_v a_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o dark_a may_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o point_n in_o this_o place_n do_v touch_v you_o the_o near_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n alone_o yet_o 8._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o may_v be_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o show_v that_o 10._o they_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v after_o that_o 12._o the_o angel_n do_v and_o 13._o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o 14._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o final_o themselves_o again_o for_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o all_o be_v priest_n but_o no_o